shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o which_o thy_o ark_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o we_o by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a tyrant_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o bold_a attempt_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v thou_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n ver._n 17._o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o thou_o and_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o thou_o ver._n 18._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n so_o also_o be_v this_o express_v 2_o king_n 19.17_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o land_n and_o their_o country_n but_o therefore_o by_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v those_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o explain_v 2_o chron._n 32.13_o 17._o ver._n 21._o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o messenger_n who_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o further_a word_n of_o answer_n from_o god_n ver._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o 23.12_o but_o especial_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o as_o he_o have_v before_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o ver._n 23._o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o every_o way_n discover_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o consider_v against_o who_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o arrogant_o advance_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v yea_o in_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o hezekiah_n his_o anointed_n and_o upon_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v indeed_o reproach_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ver._n 24._o by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o messenger_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o way_n even_o the_o lofty_a of_o they_o such_o as_o mount_n lebanon_n be_v and_o that_o not_o with_o my_o foot-force_n only_o but_o also_o with_o my_o chariot_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o only_o to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o namely_o by_o cut_v out_o and_o level_v their_o way_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v steep_a and_o rocky_a and_o full_a of_o tree_n that_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n they_o climb_v that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o town_n and_o fort_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v herein_o have_v special_a respect_n also_o to_o those_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o i_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v so_o still_o their_o cedar_n and_o fir-tree_n he_o will_v cut_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o way_n for_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v or_o for_o other_o use_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n here_o threaten_v to_o hew_v down_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o lebanon_n god_n have_v before_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o lebanon_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a army_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n now_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n or_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n some_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7.4_o which_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a have_v already_o march_v over_o that_o mountain_n and_o other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v there_o will_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n they_o understand_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o because_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o another_o carmel_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit-tree_n and_o vine_n grow_v therein_o it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n indeed_o have_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n and_o hold_n on_o the_o frontier_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a country_n in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.24_o it_o be_v i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o it_o follow_v as_o here_o and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o besiege_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o dry_v up_o great_a river_n with_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n be_v doubtless_o a_o hyperbolical_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o with_o their_o foot_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n where_o they_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o though_o the_o river_n be_v never_o so_o great_a his_o soldier_n and_o their_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v they_o all_o dry_a however_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o the_o water_n can_v no_o where_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o any_o place_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o assault_v either_o by_o divert_v their_o water_n some_o other_o way_n or_o by_o some_o such_o like_a policy_n he_o can_v take_v a_o course_n that_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o now_o thus_o consider_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o threaten_a covert_o couch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o deprive_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o water_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o secure_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o must_v perish_v with_o thirst_n ver._n 26._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v &_o c_o sennacherib_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o this_o now_o god_n reply_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v
from_o the_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n i_o make_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deserve_v any_o such_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.34_o ver._n 36._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v hezekiah_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o why_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v namely_o that_o this_o judgement_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o sudden_o and_o with_o great_a terror_n and_o so_o likewise_o why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a sword_n of_o god_n for_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 31.8_o a_o more_o difficult_a question_n be_v where_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n make_v this_o slaughter_n among_o they_o now_o though_o concern_v this_o we_o may_v upon_o clear_a ground_n determine_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o that_o sennacherib_n have_v not_o then_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o above_o ver_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v that_o yet_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n he_o lay_v encamp_v with_o his_o army_n i_o find_v not_o where_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o libnah_n where_o rabshakeh_n find_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o go_v back_o to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o chap._n 10.32_o where_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o sennacherib_n march_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n nob_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shake_v his_o hand_n against_o mount_n zion_n as_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o he_o will_v now_o present_o be_v with_o she_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n make_v a_o stand_n there_o that_o he_o may_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o it_o be_v that_o his_o army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n only_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a too_o which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o also_o among_o those_o force_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v from_o the_o first_o leave_v to_o block_n up_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o of_o both_o place_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o follow_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v every_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rather_o those_o few_o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o god_n will_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n dead_a corpse_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o die_a but_o stark_o dead_a by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n they_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v only_o some_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o havoc_n be_v make_v among_o they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o ver._n 37._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o dwell_v at_o niniveh_n that_o be_v he_o with_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n flee_v away_o home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n see_v the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v clear_o discover_v in_o that_o strange_a and_o horrid_a judgement_n which_o he_o find_v execute_v upon_o his_o army_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o exceed_a vexation_n flee_v back_o in_o so_o disgraceful_a a_o manner_n the_o very_a way_n that_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o death_n far_o sad_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o his_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o for_o nineveh_n that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o assyria_n see_v gen._n 10.11_o that_o strong_a hold_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o foretell_v he_o shall_v flee_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o ver._n 38._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nisroch_n his_o god_n that_o adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n his_o son_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v before_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o some_o conclude_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n chap._n 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o five_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n in_o judea_n that_o this_o be_v do_v however_o just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v find_v his_o idol-god_n unable_a to_o defend_v he_o and_o they_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o armenia_n and_o esarhaddon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n ezra_n 4.10_o and_o tobit_n 1.21_o sarchedonus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o writer_n as_o some_o conceive_v sardanapalus_n in_o who_o day_n ten_o year_n after_o sennacherib_n death_n the_o chaldean_n overcome_v the_o assyrian_n by_o merodach_n their_o king_n chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.1_o because_o ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o deliver_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v upon_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n but_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a and_o how_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o must_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 2._o then_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n as_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n so_o absolute_o pronounce_v against_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 38.2_o ver._n 3._o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o he_o intend_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o in_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n god_n be_v say_v to_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o
be_v also_o add_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a to_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o which_o from_o he_o receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o growth_n ver._n 15._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o grow_v up_o than_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o will_v take_v thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tree_n so_o hew_v down_o or_o of_o the_o chip_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o timber_n and_o warm_v himself_o yea_o he_o kindle_v it_o and_o bake_v bread_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o he_o use_v for_o kitching-service_n both_o in_o the_o oven_n and_o chimney_n and_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o god_n ver._n 16._o he_o burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o part_n thereof_o he_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o make_v table_n and_o trencher_n whereon_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o rather_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o dress_v his_o meat_n for_o all_o along_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v how_o it_o be_v use_v as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o grave_a image_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v this_o idol_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n can_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o they_o own_v it_o for_o their_o god_n ver._n 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.18_o and_o psal_n 14.1_o for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v just_o for_o their_o sin_n punish_v they_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n ver._n 20._o he_o feed_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n do_v as_o miserable_o deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o think_v to_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o eat_v ash_n for_o as_o ash_n eat_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v man_n any_o good_a in_o these_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idolater_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o he_o delight_v himself_o and_o trust_v in_o that_o and_o so_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o which_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v he_o but_o rather_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n namely_o his_o idol_n piece_n of_o wood_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o to_o that_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n imply_v that_o the_o idolater_n feed_v himself_o with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o foolish_a error_n and_o so_o save_v himself_o from_o that_o vengeance_n and_o damnation_n which_o this_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v not_o this_o idol_n which_o i_o be_o form_v or_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o error_n and_o deceit_n a_o mere_a fiction_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v false_o conceit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ver._n 21._o remember_v these_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.9_o remember_v these_o idolater_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n their_o gross_a sottishness_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v against_o they_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v long_o as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o idolatry_n i_o have_v form_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o to_o intimate_v that_o idolatry_n will_v be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v be_v traiâ—ed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o write_a law_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o ver._n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o heaven_n from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a storm_n be_v many_o time_n quite_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o have_v i_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a pardon_n perfect_o put_v away_o all_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v beteew_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o chap._n 59.2_o and_o have_v thereby_o clear_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o judgement_n which_o your_o sin_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v here_o promise_v his_o people_n their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o may_v well_o hope_v deliverance_n will_v come_v return_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 31.5_o ver._n 23._o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o new_a deliverance_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o rhetorical_a invitation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o which_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v shout_v you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n this_o be_v oppose_v say_v they_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n or_o rather_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v below_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n before_o mention_v yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a centre_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o do_v former_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o will_v now_o again_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 43.1_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o ver._n 35._o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v magician_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o wit_n by_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o prediction_n whereof_o they_o have_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o though_o this_o be_v express_v indefinite_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v among_o
provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o shower_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o therein_o he_o allude_v also_o to_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o day_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o he_o allude_v again_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v also_o spiritual_o understand_v of_o christ_n feed_n his_o flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o god_n protect_v they_o so_o that_o the_o scorch_a heat_n neither_o of_o temptation_n nor_o affliction_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o and_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o and_o because_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o first_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o expositor_n say_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n will_v do_v for_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a thereof_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v also_o comprehend_v ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n away_o and_o my_o highway_n shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o two_o like_a passage_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o yet_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o holy_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o seem_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n become_v easy_a to_o they_o ver._n 12._o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a country_n and_o then_o afterward_o some_o particular_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v to_o imply_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o every_o side_n and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v clear_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o now_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a mord_n lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n that_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o south_n hold_v that_o thus_o the_o south-quarter_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o from_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n or_o sinai_n exod._n 16.1_o or_o from_o the_o sinites_n reckon_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.17_o or_o from_o a_o remote_a country_n in_o india_n call_v sina_n or_o china_n or_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sien_n or_o sin_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o egypt_n ezek._n 30.15_o all_o which_o they_o say_v lay_v south_n of_o judea_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o say_v that_o the_o east-quarter_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o because_o the_o continent_n reach_v far_a that_o way_n from_o judea_n the_o sea_n be_v on_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o extend_v so_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a pole_n but_o however_o those_o who_o come_v be_v here_o promise_v be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o intend_v in_o a_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o chap._n 43.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 13._o sing_v o_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o this_o expression_n of_o exceed_a joy_n imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n ver._n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o grievous_a misery_n they_o endure_v there_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o i_o have_v engrave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o both_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o be_o continual_o mindful_a of_o thou_o and_o can_v indeed_o forget_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v forget_v myself_o some_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o memorial_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n or_o upon_o their_o finger_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.9_o or_o to_o the_o signet_n or_o tablet_n whereon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n or_o picture_n engrave_v of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o do_v much_o affect_v see_v the_o note_n cant._n 8.6_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o continual_o see_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thy_o wall_n lie_v and_o do_v think_v of_o have_v they_o repair_v again_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n her_o polity_n and_o government_n and_o of_o the_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n ver._n 17._o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n flock_n in_o speedy_o to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o lay_v thy_o land_n waste_n shall_v no_o more_o plead_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o give_v it_o up_o whole_o to_o thou_o or_o thy_o enemy_n that_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n shall_v let_v thou_o alone_o and_o not_o trouble_v thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n rid_v they_o of_o those_o wicked_a oppressor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v god_n free_v she_o from_o all_o that_o outward_o by_o force_n or_o within_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a life_n shall_v be_v likely_a to_o hurt_v she_o ver._n 18._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o zion_n especial_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sordid_a company_n such_o as_o be_v blot_n and_o blemish_n to_o a_o state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o endowment_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o high_a esteem_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v that_o be_v as_o a_o bride_n put_v on_o her_o jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n all_o which_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bride_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n by_o his_o return_n then_o to_o she_o she_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o marry_v to_o he_o ver._n 19_o for_o thy_o waste_n and_o thy_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o destroy_a land_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v again_o possess_v thy_o land_n which_o now_o lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o inhabit_v yea_o even_o the_o most_o ruinous_a place_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v scarce_o by_o room_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o dwell_v one_o by_o another_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o
be_v mean_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o doubtless_o of_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v your_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o strait_n now_o that_o which_o he_o first_o assay_n here_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o be_v concern_v the_o small_a number_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o that_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o fewness_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o that_o nation_n former_o and_o likewise_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o nation_n when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o encourage_v they_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o miraculous_o he_o have_v former_o multiply_v their_o nation_n look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n look_v to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v your_o descent_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o sarah_n the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o stone-querry_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o dig_v with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n dead_a body_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o they_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n like_o dry_a and_o hard_a rock_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likely_a yea_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n no_o possibility_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o issue_n until_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o open_a sarah_n womb._n now_o if_o god_n do_v at_o first_o from_o such_o a_o dead_a stock_n raise_v such_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o that_o very_a small_a remnant_n to_o which_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o unto_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a man_n one_o man_n and_o childless_a too_o yea_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o child_n by_o sarah_n be_v barren_a and_o at_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n past_o any_o hope_n of_o child_a and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o that_o be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v i_o bless_v he_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n and_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v likewise_o increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o church_n and_o people_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o manifold_a blessing_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o abundant_a increase_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o her_o city_n and_o state_n again_o and_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v desolate_a shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o intend_v the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n and_o particular_o the_o mighty_a alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 126.2_o but_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o afflict_a conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o natition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o will_v bring_v home_o my_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o i_o will_v govern_v they_o there_o as_o i_o own_o people_n do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v lose_v among_o they_o by_o their_o long_a bondage_n when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o my_o law_n as_o former_o and_o according_o they_o expound_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o my_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v that_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n here_o say_v shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o so_o one_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o multiply_v as_o be_v before_o say_v namely_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o rest_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o light_n which_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o another_o ver._n 5._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a by_o perform_v my_o promise_n of_o save_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n as_o a_o righteous_a king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o 11._o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o see_v chap._n 43.19_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o make_v know_v god_n decree_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o approach_a and_o go_v forth_o of_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o nation_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o that_o oppress_v my_o church_n or_o by_o my_o own_o power_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n many_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v submit_v
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
like_v so_o many_o hungry_a lion_n that_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o what_o dreadful_a fury_n and_o rage_n and_o hideous_a clamour_n they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o particular_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o or_o to_o undertake_v the_o storm_a of_o any_o place_n and_o with_o what_o unresistable_a violence_n they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o carry_v away_o both_o the_o people_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o body_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.4_o and_o job_n 4.10_o ver._n 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_a sea_n when_o in_o a_o storm_n it_o beat_v upon_o a_o ship_n or_o when_o over-bearing_a the_o bank_n it_o break_v in_o and_o overflows_a the_o land_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n and_o if_o one_o look_v unto_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distress_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n if_o one_o of_o this_o savage_a nation_n shall_v but_o look_v towards_o they_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v over-whelm_a they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a dread_n and_o fear_n and_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n under_o most_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v far_o more_o general_o understand_v by_o expositor_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irruption_n of_o so_o potent_a and_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n do_v look_v towards_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n overspreading_a the_o whole_a country_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o where_n discover_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o help_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v see_v and_o because_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v rear_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o the_o mariner_n look_v to_o the_o land_n as_o wish_v themselves_o there_o but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n thereby_o and_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o clear_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o comfort_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v darkness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n whithersoever_o they_o look_v upward_a or_o downward_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o any_o light_n of_o hope_n do_v appear_v raise_v in_o they_o any_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o so_o shall_v only_o prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o they_o or_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o when_o it_o be_v light_v it_o shall_v be_v dark_a in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.6_o that_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n light_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o job_n 18.18_o psa_fw-la 112.4_o and_o esth_n 8.16_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v whether_o isaiah_n see_v this_o vision_n immediate_o before_o uzziah_n die_v or_o present_o after_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jothan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 1._o because_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v mention_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n death_n that_o god_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o come_n in_o of_o new_a king_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n against_o any_o fear_n cause_v by_o this_o change_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o vision_n to_o confirm_v he_o again_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v all_o along_o to_o divide_v his_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o day_n he_o prophesy_v in_o chap._n 11._o he_o name_v uzziah_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o he_o prophesy_v and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n then_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v and_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n again_o 3._o chap._n 7.1_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 4._o in_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o add_v his_o prophecy_n under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n i_o answer_v because_o if_o he_o have_v express_v it_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n reign_n when_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o 32._o indeed_o because_o we_o have_v here_o a_o relation_n of_o isaiahs_n call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o vision_n and_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o year_n that_o uzziah_n die_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 26.22_o 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o
may_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n together_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o contagion_n by_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o converse_v among_o such_o and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v fresh_a and_o sweet_a though_o they_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o salt-sea_n and_o haply_o the_o contagion_n which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o lip_n may_v be_v that_o their_o contumacy_n have_v make_v he_o either_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o more_o remiss_a in_o contend_v with_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n thus_o affright_v i_o answer_v consider_v the_o exceed_a glory_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o startle_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o humble_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o reverent_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o likewise_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o courageous_o in_o his_o office_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n ver._n 6._o then_o flow_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o seraphim_n stand_v wait_v still_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n have_v a_o live_v câ—al_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n whereon_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o burn_v that_o do_v at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 6.12_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v to_o quiet_a the_o trouble_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o free_v he_o from_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o make_v know_v god_n decree_v concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o â—ews_n according_o this_o live-â—oal_a take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n or_o remission_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n that_o as_o fire_n do_v purge_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n so_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o likewise_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v because_o the_o sign_n be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fire_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o no_o purity_n of_o man_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sanctify_v my_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o often_o compare_v to_o fire_n as_o mat._n â—_o 11._o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ver._n â—_o 〈…〉_o my_o mouth_n and_o â—aid_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o prophet_n why_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v be_v more_o terrify_v rather_o than_o â—â—motted_v by_o what_o be_v do_v he_o may_v have_v apprehend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o wrath_n for_o the_o fear_v rather_o than_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n he_o add_v a_o word_n of_o information_n lâ—_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v as_o sure_o as_o tâ—â—_n coal_n from_o god_n altar_n have_v touch_v thy_o mouth_n so_o sure_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o and_o particular_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o lip_n whereof_o thou_o do_v complain_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v thou_o see_v the_o two_o forego_v note_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o that_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o have_v already_o do_v much_o holy_a service_n for_o god_n only_o by_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o assure_v of_o a_o further_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o former_o that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v on_o courageous_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o coal_n be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v touch_v his_o lip_n the_o grace_n signify_v thereby_o be_v promise_v as_o from_o god_n ver._n 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o he_o then_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o now_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o by_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n upon_o our_o service_n and_o for_o our_o glory_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v both_o what_o singular_a ability_n be_v requisite_a for_o those_o who_o god_n send_v forth_o as_o his_o messenger_n to_o teach_v a_o people_n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o care_n god_n do_v cull_v out_o choice_n and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o stagger_v at_o that_o seem_a incredible_a message_n he_o be_v now_o to_o carry_v concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o be_v the_o follow_a answer_n which_o he_o present_o return_v then_o say_v i_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v now_o encourage_v and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v any_o service_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o people_n but_o this_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o great_a indignation_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.7_o hear_v you_o indeed_o or_o hear_v you_o without_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o understand_v nâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v prophet_n enough_o who_o shall_v bold_o and_o faithful_o make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v be_v constant_o teach_v and_o exhort_v you_o but_o all_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o more_o good_a than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o effectual_o understand_v nor_o mind_n nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o miracle_n which_o their_o teacher_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o
they_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v every_o where_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a that_o be_v suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n be_v strip_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n out_o of_o extreme_a impatience_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o curse_v their_o king_n as_o judge_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a or_o have_v some_o way_n ill_o manage_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o their_o god_n also_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o help_v they_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v curse_v when_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o vain_o they_o have_v expect_v help_n from_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n under_o the_o beast_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o idol-god_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o forsake_v he_o and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o now_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o with_o their_o king_n have_v give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o look_v upward_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o man_n they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o look_v heavenward_o for_o help_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v join_v so_o immediate_o with_o their_o curse_v of_o god_n i_o can_v think_v that_o can_v be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o god_n for_o help_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.42_o and_o afterward_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o these_o blaspheme_a wretch_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o with_o their_o face_n look_v heavenward_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n all_o which_o most_o expositor_n do_v understand_v of_o that_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n 2_o king_n 26.45_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o look_v upward_o of_o their_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v do_v according_o conceive_v that_o here_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o look_v heavenward_o to_o wit_n because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o if_o that_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v that_o some_o hold_v than_o these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n any_o hope_n of_o help_n shall_v appear_v so_o that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o chap._n 5.30_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n dimness_n of_o anguish_n and_o so_o also_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o misery_n shall_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o a_o man_n drive_v headlong_o in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o fall_v the_o more_o desperate_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v over-pressed_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o a_o black_a day_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o grievous_a misery_n and_o strait_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o add_v a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o may_v much_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v there_o threaten_v some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a begin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o conceive_v it_o rather_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v when_o the_o calamity_n there_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o affliction_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v darken_v the_o land_n otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o calamity_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o dimness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o black_a day_n of_o distress_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v the_o sad_a havoc_n among_o they_o well_o but_o yet_o because_o this_o expression_n the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n seem_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o import_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o especial_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n shall_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o vexation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n to_o wit_n that_o threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whether_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o sennacherib_n
face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o face_n through_o fear_n which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n either_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v pale_a and_o wan_a like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o else_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o swart_a and_o dim_a and_o dead-coloured_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n even_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o man_n that_o work_v at_o the_o forge_n or_o that_o stand_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o use_v to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v with_o those_o jer._n 30.5_o 6._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_v of_o fear_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o joel_n 2.6_o before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o cruel_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n enemy_n jer._n 50.42_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o handle_v to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o figure_n in_o the_o heaven_n consist_v of_o many_o bright_a star_n such_o as_o those_o mention_a job_n 9.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v â—e_v extreme_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a so_o full_a of_o horror_n confusion_n and_o distraction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v muffle_v up_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o or_o because_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o heavenly_a light_n do_v shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a god_n seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o man_n therefore_o god_n frown_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n may_v be_v employ_v by_o this_o darken_n of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o dismal_a condition_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v so_o please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o light_n no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o displease_v and_o distasteful_a to_o they_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n yield_v they_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.10_o 31_o and_o matth._n 24.29_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n into_o subjection_n under_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.22_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o express_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o strength_n that_o be_v can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o and_o 10.12_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n even_o a_o man_n than_o the_o golden_a wedge_n of_o ophir_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o the_o babylonian_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o or_o 2_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n for_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o read_v that_o in_o that_o night_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n their_o king_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.30_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v likewise_o cut_v off_o that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v redeem_v their_o life_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o history_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o future_a time_n whereof_o this_o subdue_a of_o that_o proud_a city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o beginning_n yea_o our_o annotation_n do_v propound_v it_o as_o considerable_a whether_o this_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o babylon_n being_n utter_o desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o great_a danger_n by_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 13._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o grievous_a terror_n and_o dread_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v invade_v they_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o psal_n 76.8_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o babylonian_a army_n shall_v flee_v as_o a_o roe_n chase_v by_o some_o huntsman_n or_o wild_a beast_n or_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o secure_v itself_o and_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o defend_v it_o see_v ezek._n 34.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v present_o run_v away_o and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o colour_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o to_o rally_v again_o together_o or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o shelter_v and_o hide_v they_o there_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
be_v the_o high_a or_o bright_a star_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o or_o rather_o the_o star_n of_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a habitation_n now_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o wherein_o out_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o above_o what_o can_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o his_o affect_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o command_n and_o his_o require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o image_n dan._n 3.5_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v principal_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o proud_a resolve_v to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n together_o with_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n never_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v defend_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v and_o dethrone_v god_n himself_o and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 48.2_o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n upon_o mount_n zion_n call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o god_n people_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 29.42_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n into_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o belshazzar_n proud_a triumph_v in_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o god_n he_o sit_v drink_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5.2_o ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v instead_o of_o sit_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n for_o to_o that_o forego_n brag_n of_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o base_a room_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n or_o rather_o into_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o some_o common_a pit_n dig_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o belshazzar_n be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o babylon_n thus_o cast_v out_o among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o decent_a burial_n ver._n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o babylonian_n carcase_n so_o cast_v out_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a or_o else_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o former_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o shall_v gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v wist_o upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n as_o wonder_v at_o his_o great_a and_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o and_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o raise_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o terror_n the_o trouble_n the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o lay_v all_o waste_n where_o he_o come_v slaughter_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v say_v some_o so_o inhuman_a he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o prisoner_n to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o prison-door_n though_o with_o shackle_n about_o their_o heel_n but_o rather_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_a here_o intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o cast_v into_o prison_n either_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o or_o else_o damn_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o that_o be_v never_o set_v his_o prisoner_n free_a that_o they_o may_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n which_o may_v be_v say_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v release_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n till_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v babylon_n ver._n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v ordinary_o lay_v up_o in_o stately_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o have_v beforehand_o provide_v for_o themselves_o or_o which_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o their_o family_n and_o where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o possession_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 2.10_o ver._n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o mean_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o and_o wherein_o thou_o hope_v to_o lie_v among_o thy_o progenitor_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n that_o be_v like_o some_o fruitless_a base_a plant_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o grub_v up_o or_o like_o some_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o sucker_n especial_o that_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o root_n man_n do_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o or_o which_o be_v prune_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n till_o they_o become_v so_o loathsome_a that_o no_o body_n will_v care_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o one_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o besmear_v with_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_a good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o together_o with_o the_o carcase_n whereon_o it_o be_v find_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v which_o slay_v man_n together_o with_o their_o garment_n be_v unstript_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o any_o pit_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o stone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o upon_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v there_o they_o afterward_o cast_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v some_o stink_a carrion_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n which_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o lie_v and_o rot_v above_o ground_n but_o be_v so_o trample_v upon_o bruise_a and_o break_v that_o no_o man_n well_o can_v or_o much_o
but_o also_o that_o their_o smoothness_n may_v cause_v the_o weapon_n that_o light_v upon_o they_o to_o glide_v away_o and_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o enter_v they_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o babylonian_a prince_n be_v advise_v ironical_o to_o arise_v and_o make_v they_o another_o king_n that_o may_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o belshazzar_n that_o be_v sta_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o king_n darius_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 47.9_o ver._n 6._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v far_a to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o to_o assure_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v will_v certain_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v another_o vision_n and_o so_o multiply_v vision_n needless_o when_o all_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o vision_n go_v set_v a_o watchman_n let_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v because_o when_o isaiah_n foretell_v this_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v a_o watchman_n upon_o a_o high_a watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o declare_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o descry_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o god_n watchman_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n fore-seen_a come_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o assure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o account_n prophet_n be_v often_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n concern_v this_o watchman_n which_o isaiah_n shall_v set_v some_o think_v that_o all_o intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v as_o a_o watchman_n from_o his_o watch-tower_n descry_v what_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o they_o will_v make_v good_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o again_o other_o say_v that_o isaiah_n be_v here_o command_v to_o appoint_v some_o other_o prophet_n or_o some_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o watchman_n to_o expect_v what_o god_n by_o vision_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o isaiah_n have_v see_v in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n namely_o that_o god_n bid_v he_o set_v a_o watchman_n in_o a_o watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o make_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o according_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o his_o watchman_n do_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n both_o see_v and_o say_v ver._n 7._o and_o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z who_o in_o his_o vision_n at_o god_n command_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watch-tower_n now_o the_o sight_n here_o relate_v which_o this_o watchman_n see_v some_o understand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o camel_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n and_o two_o horseman_n ride_v thereon_o which_o they_o say_v represent_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n but_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o say_v that_o he_o see_v three_o chariot_n one_o draw_v by_o horse_n whereon_o two_o horseman_n ride_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n or_o which_o be_v guide_v or_o accompany_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v draw_v the_o oâ—e_n by_o ass_n the_o other_o by_o camel_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o by_o the_o couple_n of_o horseman_n that_o accompany_v the_o first_o chariot_n be_v mean_v two_o troop_n of_o horseman_n however_o this_o which_o he_o see_v be_v doubtless_o the_o army_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o invade_v babylon_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o ass_n and_o camel_n partly_o for_o military_a service_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o baggage_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o army_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o desert_n place_n they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o and_o the_o uncertain_a length_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o city_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o design_n and_o he_o hearken_v diligent_o with_o much_o heed_n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v ver._n 6._o proceed_v to_o look_v about_o and_o to_o hearken_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o which_o way_n they_o bend_v their_o course_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o watchman_n do_v represent_v god_n prophet_n in_o his_o make_n know_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o babylon_n hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o solicitous_o careful_a he_o be_v full_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o he_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v perceive_v the_o military_a force_n approach_v to_o babylon_n cry_v out_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n who_o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n as_o also_o jer._n 50.44_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v read_v these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o he_o cry_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o meaning_n they_o say_v be_v that_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o waken_v the_o sleepy_a babylonian_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n now_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch-tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a night_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o constant_a vigilancy_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n either_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o watch-tower_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o neglect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o danger_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o how_o this_o also_o do_v imply_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chariot_n or_o chariot_n take_v the_o word_n collective_o wherein_o man_n use_v to_o ride_v not_o a_o chariot_n or_o wagon_n use_v only_o for_o carriage_n here_o the_o watchman_n before_o mention_v proceed_v further_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v discover_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v force_n that_o be_v march_v against_o babylon_n only_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v know_v the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n that_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v before_o
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
come_v in_o to_o besiege_v and_o batter_v those_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v such_o a_o river_n of_o defence_n about_o we_o wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o â—ars_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o that_o be_v no_o ship_n or_o galley_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o to_o assail_v or_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o ver._n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v sure_o protect_v we_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o repeat_v it_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n three_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o then_o conclude_v he_o will_v save_v we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o sovereign_n he_o will_v safe_o guard_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 23._o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v for_o 21._o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o broad_a river_n about_o jerusalem_n through_o which_o no_o ship_n or_o galley_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n here_o now_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o assyrian_a or_o in_o particular_a to_o sennacherib_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v come_v in_o some_o great_a galleon_n or_o with_o some_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n against_o jerusalem_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o shipwreck_a and_o destroy_v thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v unfastened_a or_o break_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n mind_v not_o thy_o tackle_n they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n that_o be_v the_o tackle_n being_n lose_v and_o break_a can_v neither_o keep_v up_o the_o mast_n steady_a and_o upright_a nor_o spread_v or_o turn_v the_o sail_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o assyrian_n that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o mariner_n despair_v of_o safety_n do_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o order_v their_o tackle_n or_o where_o tackle_n and_o mast_n and_o sail_n be_v useless_a and_o break_a and_o so_o the_o ship_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v forth_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n even_o as_o when_o some_o great_a ship_n be_v cast_v away_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o coast_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a spoil_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o camp_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v before_o that_o waste_a and_o plunder_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o most_o impotent_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o spoil_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o enemy_n be_v all_o flee_v or_o lie_v dead_a before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n which_o the_o siege_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o or_o more_o general_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o this_o type_n all_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v intend_v shall_v through_o god_n favour_n live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o they_o yet_o i_o know_v many_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v run_v out_o with_o all_o alacrity_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o prey_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o go_v forth_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o god_n will_v proceed_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o for_o 5._o the_o edomite_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n either_o these_o nation_n be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n with_o admiration_n in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o and_o deut._n 32.1_o ver._n 2._o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o so_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o ver._n 3._o their_o slain_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o away_o of_o detestation_n and_o there_o leave_v like_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n slay_v that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o burial_n of_o they_o and_o their_o stink_n shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o carcase_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o and_o inâ—ect_v the_o air_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v blood_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o the_o very_a mountain_n be_v melt_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n whereby_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o even_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o save_v those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o and_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 97.5_o and_o amos_n 9.13_o ver._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v melt_v and_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o 13._o as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a judgement_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v
invite_v the_o noble_n or_o look_v out_o for_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o take_v the_o kingly_a government_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v order_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o their_o noble_n to_o be_v find_v as_o be_v all_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o none_o that_o will_v undertake_v the_o government_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o all_o her_o prince_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v or_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o nothing_o for_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o deride_v their_o former_a vaunt_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n ver._n 13._o and_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o her_o palace_n nettle_n and_o bramble_n in_o the_o fortress_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.13_o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.29_o and_o a_o court_n for_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n to_o wit_n where_o their_o prince_n have_v wont_a to_o keep_v their_o court_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o 22._o ver._n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o 22._o the_o shrich-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o disturb_v she_o ver._n 15._o there_o shall_v the_o great_a owl_n make_v her_o nest_n and_o lay_v and_o hatch_v and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o shadow_n that_o be_v say_v some_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o ruin_n where_o she_o have_v make_v her_o nest_n or_o rather_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o her_o wing_n all_o which_o import_v that_o these_o creature_n shall_v have_v their_o settle_a abode_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o desolation_n of_o idumea_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n ver._n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o say_v how_o tender_o careful_a god_n will_v be_v of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o sure_o and_o severe_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v observe_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o there_o threaten_v that_o such_o desolation_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n as_o i_o have_v foretell_v again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o write_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n therein_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v numb_a 24.18_o psal_n 137.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o now_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o particular_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o write_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o which_o i_o now_o prophecy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n will_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v that_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n before_o mention_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v breed_v and_o fill_v the_o land_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v this_o or_o i_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o add_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v have_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o word_n of_o command_n gather_v these_o creature_n together_o ver._n 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o iduâ—â—a_n for_o their_o settle_a habitation_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o without_o disturbance_n as_o man_n do_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o lot_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n that_o be_v to_o each_o one_o their_o several_a portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.5_o 6._o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o conseqent_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n thereby_o and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n but_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o very_a desert_n in_o judea_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n shall_v triumph_v for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.12_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o wilderness_n the_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o desert_n be_v mean_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v by_o sennacherib_n lay_v waste_v like_o a_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.9_o and_o much_o more_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v that_o this_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v bring_v when_o the_o assyrian_n first_o and_o the_o babylonian_n afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o type_n a_o great_a mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n as_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o joyful_a condition_n spiritual_o and_o initial_o in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.15_o 16._o and_o thus_o even_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o desert_n that_o shall_v thus_o triumph_v in_o christ_n vanquish_a of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o be_v sure_a many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v however_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v include_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n she_o that_o be_v under_o those_o persecution_n lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o flourish_a and_o triumphant_a condition_n ver._n 2._o it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n before_o mention_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a desert_n of_o judea_n say_v that_o hereby_o be_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o wit_n by_o become_v as_o glorious_o fruitful_a as_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v hyperbolical_o but_o now_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o her_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o she_o as_o namely_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.4_o the_o
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
yet_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o yet_o further_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v translate_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n by_o man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o again_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n how_o to_o frame_v or_o order_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v with_o such_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_n or_o power_n before_o god_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o what_o therefore_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v take_v they_o up_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o can_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o easy_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n because_o island_n be_v common_o esteem_v place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a therein_o as_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n therefore_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v ver._n 16._o and_o lebanon_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n if_o man_n will_v think_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o burnt-offering_a perfect_o besit_v his_o majesty_n and_o full_o proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v add_v more_o particular_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o short_a man_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.9_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o still_o thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o their_o god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v none_o but_o idol-god_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v use_v of_o these_o nation_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o alas_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o this_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o do_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v as_o captive_n among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a sin_n ver._n 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o brutish_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v silver_n chain_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fasten_v it_o therewith_o somewhere_o aloft_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o stir_v but_o stand_v bolt-upright_a ver._n 20._o he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o such_o rich_a oblation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o to_o wit_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o may_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o decay_v or_o that_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v by_o the_o workman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o totter_v or_o fall_v down_o ver._n 21._o have_v you_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o you_o can_v but_o know_v this_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v have_v no_o body_n ever_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o or_o have_v not_o you_o my_o people_n be_v teach_v this_o out_o of_o my_o write_a word_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v this_o even_a from_o your_o childhood_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o nation_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o lay_v but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o by_o the_o strange_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n have_v unmovable_o settle_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n chap._n 66.1_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o join_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o to_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o high_a mountain_n thing_n beneath_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v say_v most_o expositor_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o pavilion_n or_o palace_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ver._n 23._o that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n that_o be_v he_o make_v
country_n where_o thou_o come_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v no_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o ver._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o he_o shall_v overcome_v which_o he_o shall_v find_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o secret_a place_n as_o among_o other_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n subdue_v by_o he_o of_o who_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o mighty_a wealth_n far_o above_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o that_o have_v so_o long_o beforehand_o foretell_v what_o thou_o shall_v do_v even_o name_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 44.28_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o i_o own_v israel_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o ver._n 4._o for_o jacob_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o israel_n my_o elect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mere_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n i_o have_v even_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_v thou_o and_o honour_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mention_v he_o by_o name_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n long_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v surname_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o still_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n chap._n 44.28_o and_o my_o anoint_a as_o above_o ver_fw-la 1._o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o saving_o or_o rather_o though_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o i_o but_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o thou_o bring_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o ver._n 5._o i_o gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o raise_v thou_o to_o thy_o regal_a dignity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.21_o and_o job_n 12.18_o or_o rather_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o may_v to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v or_o i_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o fit_v thou_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v though_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o i_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o though_o thou_o little_a know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v and_o prosper_v thou_o and_o what_o my_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.7_o ver._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o under_o east_n and_o west_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intend_v all_o people_n may_v by_o this_o great_a work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n effect_v partly_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v of_o it_o in_o future_a time_n from_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o thing_n whereof_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o alone_o do_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v man_n which_o be_v usual_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o these_o term_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o to_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.23_o ver._n 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n under_o this_o command_n a_o promise_n be_v imply_v of_o cyrus_n his_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o their_o bondage_n there_o and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v here_o call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a righteousness_n in_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n and_o because_o thereby_o he_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v beforehand_o promise_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v let_v the_o earth_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o receive_v the_o shower_n from_o above_o or_o to_o let_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o let_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o earth_n water_v by_o the_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o as_o for_o this_o figurative_a expression_n whereby_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o that_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o by_o who_o command_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n promise_v as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 2_o how_o wonderful_o great_a this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o a_o abundant_a discovery_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o to_o yield_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n abundant_o will_v from_o heaven_n afford_v you_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o so_o abundant_o manifest_v my_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n do_v rain_v whole_a shower_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o and_o as_o if_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o it_o do_v every_o where_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o and_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n spring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o by_o who_o this_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o but_o however_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o great_a deliverance_n be_v also_o promise_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o type_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o typical_a deliverance_n for_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v preserve_v by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o his_o redeemed_z as_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o know_v this_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o
of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o your_o command_n or_o else_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a at_o god_n delay_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o clay_n may_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o potter_n nor_o the_o child_n with_o his_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o then_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o quarrel_v with_o i_o about_o my_o order_n you_o that_o be_v my_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n to_o know_v how_o i_o mean_v to_o order_v my_o people_n for_o the_o future_a and_o prescribe_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v disregard_n they_o ver._n 12._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v that_o be_v i_o make_v they_o by_o my_o word_n and_o command_n and_o by_o my_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o order_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o insert_v this_o here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o manage_n and_o effect_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o boldness_n for_o they_o to_o question_n or_o mutter_v against_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o as_o think_v that_o he_o that_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ver._n 13._o i_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n cyrus_n above_o name_v ver_fw-la 1._o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.2_o and_o above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o i_o will_v direct_v or_o make_v straight_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v i_o will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o facilitate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o city_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o to_o be_v build_v and_o give_v my_o people_n much_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o my_o people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o my_o dispose_n will_n and_o providence_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n free_o without_o any_o ransom_n or_o consideration_n receive_v for_o it_o but_o now_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o this_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o he_o indeed_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o have_v all_o his_o way_n make_v straight_o before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.4_o and_o by_o he_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v build_v mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o of_o his_o redeem_v once_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n because_o instead_o of_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o redemption_n ver._n 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wealth_n which_o the_o egyptian_n get_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o their_o merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o man_n of_o stature_n that_o be_v of_o great_a stature_n tall_a big_a and_o goodly_a man_n shall_v come_v over_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thou_o and_o thy_o shall_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o mention_v but_o even_o the_o nation_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v before_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v become_v thy_o servant_n some_o and_o that_o very_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n both_o these_o mighty_a nation_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o rich_a country_n shall_v together_o with_o babylon_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o other_o again_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o these_o nation_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n first_o ezra_n 1.4_o and_o of_o artaxerxes_n afterward_o ezra_n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n do_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n afford_v they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o espcial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o both_o these_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v their_o riches_n for_o her_o advancement_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o 68.31_o and_o 72.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o cyrus_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o still_o joint_o intend_v together_o because_o the_o main_a end_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v spring_v up_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n shall_v they_o come_v over_o to_o wit_n as_o captive_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o they_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n beside_o for_o as_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n crouch_v before_o cyrus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v apparent_o wâ—â—h_a â—im_n prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n so_o it_o may_v be_v mystical_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n as_o acknowledge_v god_n hypostatical_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o col._n 2.9_o and_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n even_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n ver._n 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n here_o the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o hide_a depth_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o therefore_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o cyrus_n against_o babylon_n god_n purpose_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n hand_n in_o do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n reveal_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v see_v and_o 2_o especial_o because_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a saviour_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n yet_o he_o often_o stand_v a-loof_a for_o a_o time_n and_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o saviour_n because_o he_o prosper_v their_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v by_o they_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o
and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
body_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o street_n to_o they_o that_o go_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n their_o great_a lord_n shall_v trample_v upon_o they_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o and_o without_o any_o compassion_n and_o use_v they_o just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o they_o not_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o mutter_v against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v too_o concern_v their_o sad_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n chap._n lii_o verse_n 1._o awake_v awake_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o this_o be_v still_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o poor_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o delight_n the_o prophet_n take_v in_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o hardly_o win_v to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o estate_n as_o desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o thy_o strength_n o_o zion_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v courageous_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v indeed_o proper_o thy_o strength_n put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v off_o thy_o poor_a and_o sad_a attire_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v clad_v in_o thy_o low_a and_o captive_a estate_n when_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o put_v on_o that_o brave_a attire_n again_o which_o thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o wear_v on_o thy_o festival_n and_o other_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n people_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v so_o courageous_a and_o joyful_a for_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o great_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o no_o wicked_a one_o shall_v harbour_v among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n ever_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a i_o answer_v as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v invade_v vex_v and_o oppress_v by_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v by_o antioches_n epiphanes_n and_o other_o and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n do_v worse_a to_o they_o than_o ever_o the_o chaldean_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v invade_v as_o they_o have_v often_o former_o be_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v then_o so_o long_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o he_o term_n they_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o unclean_a because_o in_o their_o bondage_n this_o do_v most_o vex_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v make_v drudge_n to_o such_o a_o base_a heathenish_a uncircumcised_a people_n but_o now_o if_o we_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v they_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16.18_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o opposition_n till_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o her_o enemy_n shall_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v she_o no_o more_o ver._n 2._o shake_v thyself_o from_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o express_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 23._o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o their_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n whilst_o their_o proud_a lord_n trample_v upon_o they_o arise_v and_o sit_v down_o or_o arise_v and_o sit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o great_a annotation_n lie_v no_o long_a on_o the_o ground_n but_o sit_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o former_o as_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n chap._n 47.1_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o arise_v and_o sit_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n lose_v thyself_o from_o the_o band_n of_o thy_o neck_n o_o captive_a daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o thy_o yoke_n but_o still_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v and_o that_o under_o this_o type_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n couch_v of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o ver._n 3._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o and_o 50.1_o and_o psal_n 44.12_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n so_o long_o under_o such_o a_o mighty_a people_n therefore_o god_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o though_o they_o have_v sell_v themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n have_v never_o sell_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o receive_v any_o price_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o challenge_v his_o own_o just_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n will_v challenge_v his_o just_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o that_o do_v unjust_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o as_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o nought_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o nought_o as_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o too_o some_o expositor_n endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n have_v some_o shadow_n in_o it_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n by_o former_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o show_v they_o what_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o have_v now_o promise_v they_o my_o people_n go_v down_o aforetime_o into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o you_o know_v how_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o there_o and_o how_o he_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o it_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o their_o bondage_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o likewise_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n include_v that_o invade_v god_n people_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v they_o causeless_o when_o my_o people_n have_v
these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n
as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o have_v bring_v christ_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n namely_o that_o thereby_o many_o wicked_a man_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o among_o they_o most_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o though_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n again_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o a_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o how_o they_o please_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.45_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o please_v but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v execute_v among_o other_o malefactor_n in_o mount_n calvary_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o varlet_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n but_o yet_o withal_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v express_o call_v matth._n 27.57_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o point_v as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o unquestionable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o those_o notorious_a malefactor_n in_o that_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n in_o or_o about_o mount_n calvary_n but_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o sin_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ver._n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sore_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o poor_a sinner_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sinful_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v willing_o even_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o death_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o purchase_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v joh._n 7.39_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o reign_v long_o over_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o after_o that_o together_o with_o his_o church_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v way_n thereto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n see_v joh._n 4.34_o and_o 6.39_o ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o content_a and_o delight_n see_v and_o enjoy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 34.12_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o namely_o the_o gather_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o that_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o full_a content_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o and_o account_v it_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n even_o as_o a_o husbandman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o his_o toil_n he_o come_v to_o reap_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n she_o see_v
joh._n 18.37_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o command_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 28.20_o ver._n 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o o_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v effectual_o call_v in_o those_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o former_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o for_o thy_o people_n nor_o do_v regard_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v long_o before_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o psal_n 18.43_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o convince_a the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v sinner_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n by_o his_o transcendent_a holiness_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o further_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n other_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o press_v they_o to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o general_o speak_v to_o all_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n whilst_o yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o prov._n 1.28_o ver._n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v free_o tender_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v tender_v upon_o condition_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o without_o that_o no_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n ver._n 8._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penitent_n that_o will_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v they_o lest_o poor_a deject_a sinner_n shall_v scruple_n this_o as_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o 1._o man_n be_v many_o time_n inexorable_a and_o 2._o especial_o in_o injury_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o 3._o at_o least_o they_o be_v hardly_o win_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v often_o have_v some_o considerable_a compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o 4._o their_o reconciliation_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a and_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o sickleness_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o revive_v their_o old_a quarrel_n but_o now_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o god_n see_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.21_o i_o know_v some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o sinner_n must_v abandon_v their_o former_a thought_n and_o way_n if_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o namely_o because_o their_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v not_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o exposition_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n mercy_n above_o man_n be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v incomprehensible_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.11_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o parallel_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o expression_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_a far_o above_o mans._n one_o man_n may_v exceed_v other_o in_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v injury_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o dale_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v imaginable_o in_o the_o most_o merciful_a men._n ver._n 10._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snown_a from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o to_o wit_n without_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v man_n not_o only_a plenty_n of_o bread_n for_o food_n but_o also_o sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o vapour_n which_o from_o they_o be_v exhale_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o this_o expression_n here_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o snow_n not_o return_v again_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o please_v to_o shower_n they_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o word_n which_o my_o prophet_n shall_v deliver_v true_o from_o i_o yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n
house_n the_o temple_n or_o within_o my_o temple_n and_o my_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o however_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n for_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o unto_o those_o eunuch_n before_o mention_v god_n will_v give_v in_o his_o church_n here_o and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n than_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o that_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 17.6_o and_o in_o who_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o that_o of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n his_o adopt_a child_n a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o durable_a even_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n name_n in_o their_o posterity_n many_o time_n be_v ver._n 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o wit_n as_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n my_o church_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v joy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o thereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a comfort_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o soul_n both_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o gracious_a answer_n god_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o heb._n 13.15_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n to_o wit_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o its_o type_n the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11.17_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n god_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o yet_o will_v i_o gather_v other_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o israel_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o he_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o after_o this_o will_v god_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o israel_n see_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o ver._n 9_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n as_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o our_o bibles_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o connexion_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o have_v cheer_v up_o the_o godly_a with_o many_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a party_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o have_v make_v god_n people_n so_o many_o glorious_a promise_n he_o now_o show_v they_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v very_o sad_a havoc_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o foreign_a nation_n that_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o be_v stumble_v when_o they_o see_v such_o sad_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v only_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v yea_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n though_o they_o may_v be_v un-understood_a literal_o as_o a_o invitation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n of_o prey_n to_o come_v and_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o god_n slaughter_a people_n intend_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o slay_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o beast_n both_o of_o field_n and_o forrest_n that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o devour_v yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o these_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v figurative_o mean_v those_o barbarous_a cruel_a nation_n that_o shall_v destroy_v and_o devour_v god_n people_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o blindness_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o devour_v god_n flock_n many_o i_o know_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o judea_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v after_o this_o call_v in_o at_o several_a time_n to_o devour_v the_o jew_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v israel_n ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n her_o priest_n and_o pretend_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n especial_o be_v blind_a seer_n such_o as_o can_v not_o foresee_v approach_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v to_o wit_n by_o oppose_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n reprove_v evil_a doer_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o vice_n they_o shall_v have_v reprove_v in_o other_o nor_o willing_a by_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusian_n to_o house-dog_n or_o shepherd_n dog_n that_o be_v by_o bark_v to_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o wolf_n and_o waken_v those_o that_o shall_v help_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o the_o word_n indeed_o which_o we_o translate_v sleep_v be_v by_o some_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n dream_v or_o talk_v in_o their_o sleep_n with_o reference_n as_o
i_o conceive_v to_o the_o vain_a thing_n they_o vent_v when_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n however_o upon_o these_o man_n we_o must_v know_v the_o blame_n be_v particular_o lay_v not_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o also_o extreme_o wicked_a but_o because_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n ver._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o another_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n or_o else_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v their_o flock_n aright_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o all_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v every_o man_n of_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o mind_v only_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o profit_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n that_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n even_o all_o the_o city_n over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o ver._n 12._o come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o sin_n wherewith_o their_o watchman_n before_o mention_v be_v here_o charge_v to_o wit_n their_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o entice_v to_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o the_o people_n too_o to_o imply_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o security_n herein_o come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o we_o will_v thus_o take_v our_o pleasure_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a which_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o bold_a and_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o run_v on_o in_o this_o their_o excess_n day_n after_o day_n though_o they_o may_v also_o imply_v a_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o drink_v stout_o and_o fear_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o to_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o chap._n lvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o die_v it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_z no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v no_o man_n mind_v it_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o some_o approach_a judgement_n when_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o support_v a_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o merciful_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o manassah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.16_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v to_o wit_n as_o husbandman_n make_v speed_n to_o house_n their_o corn_n when_o they_o see_v storm_n come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v another_o wickedness_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v not_o their_o watchman_n only_o as_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_a namely_o that_o whereas_o many_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v apace_o upon_o they_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v comfort_v hint_v for_o the_o despise_a righteous_a ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n perfect_o free_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o before_o those_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o as_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o the_o grave_n be_v term_v bed_n wherein_o dead_a man_n lie_v asleep_a until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o awake_a and_o rise_v again_o their_o soul_n be_v depart_v into_o heavenly_a rest_n their_o body_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.13_o each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o uprightness_n or_o before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.1_o ver._n 3._o but_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n touch_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v by_o death_n take_v away_o from_o approach_a judgement_n here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o that_o generation_n that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n rather_o than_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o triumph_v in_o their_o survive_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o you_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o where_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a servant_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o you_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o profane_a crew_n that_o survive_v they_o and_o applaud_v yourselves_o herein_o draw_v near_o and_o hear_v your_o doom_n and_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n with_o respect_n to_o jerusalem_n their_o mother_n that_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o those_o wicked_a art_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n be_v also_o much_o give_v to_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o especial_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o thus_o these_o term_n employ_v that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n descend_v from_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o truth_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n or_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n which_o a_o wife_n have_v by_o a_o adulterer_n be_v her_o husband_n child_n ver._n 4._o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o flout_v and_o jeer_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o my_o prophet_n consider_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o poor_a mortal_a man_n against_o who_o you_o sport_v yourselves_o but_o the_o immortal_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o luke_n 10.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v another_o gesture_n use_v of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o mock_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o of_o persius_n nec_fw-la linguae_fw-la quartum_fw-la sitiat_fw-la canis_fw-la appela_fw-la tantum_fw-la be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v say_v some_o bear_v of_o wicked_a rebellious_a parent_n as_o be_v say_v before_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n as_o child_n of_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 10.9_o
themselves_o ver._n 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n render_v afraid_a import_v a_o terrify_a fear_n and_o the_o latter_a render_v fear_v import_v any_o lesser_a fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o any_o dread_a or_o fear_v at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o her_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o she_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o secure_a and_o obstinate_a run_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a profession_n she_o make_v of_o religion_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o do_v not_o indeed_o fear_v he_o because_o she_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o excuse_n she_o be_v like_a to_o make_v for_o she_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o aid_n namely_o that_o she_o do_v it_o when_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n before_o who_o by_o her_o own_o strength_n she_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o god_n here_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v have_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o help_v to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v disloyal_o and_o false_o with_o i_o break_v thy_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v never_o mind_v i_o neither_o think_v how_o able_a i_o be_v to_o secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o what_o experience_n thou_o have_v have_v hereof_o in_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o perilous_a the_o wrath_n of_o my_o jealousy_n may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o duty_n nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o consider_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o long_o and_o this_o have_v so_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o be_v better_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o by_o my_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o horrid_a wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o adam_n gen._n 3.22_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o as_o righteous_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n wherein_o thou_o glory_v so_o much_o thy_o perfidiousness_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o that_o be_v whatever_o thou_o may_v think_v of_o thy_o unwarrantable_a way_n they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o shall_v prove_v thy_o ruin_n at_o the_o last_o ver._n 13._o when_o thou_o cry_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o i_o in_o those_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o off_o to_o the_o company_n thou_o have_v rely_v upon_o for_o help_v and_o by_o these_o company_n some_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v god_n elsewhere_o thus_o turn_v off_o his_o people_n to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o judg._n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o see_v also_o jer._n 2.28_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o have_v send_v have_v promise_v to_o afford_v they_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o that_o be_v thy_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o look_v for_o help_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v carry_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.25_o vanity_n shall_v take_v they_o that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n again_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 14._o and_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o return_n into_o judea_n cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o and_o 40.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o also_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a who_o name_n be_v holy_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.18_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o only_o the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o can_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o their_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n below_o he_o will_v be_v still_o gracious_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ver._n 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n will_v faint_v away_o or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o despair_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o blast_n god_n do_v many_o time_n put_v
unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whole_a army_n or_o troop_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o this_o also_o in_o the_o type_n many_o understand_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o judea_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mart_n for_o merchant_n by_o sea_n but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n do_v most_o clear_o suit_v with_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver._n 6._o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o land_n the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n that_o be_v the_o midianite_n for_o ephah_n be_v also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o midian_a gen._n 25.4_o who_o inhabit_v arabia_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o their_o several_a country_n the_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v that_o these_o midianite_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n but_o because_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v and_o to_o carry_v great_a burden_n of_o ware_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n use_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n their_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o their_o contribute_v of_o their_o wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o figurative_o express_v that_o the_o land_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o their_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.10_o they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o consecrate_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o under_o these_o figurative_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n their_o art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o their_o bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n with_o they_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o trading_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kedarens_n and_o nabathaean_o ishmaelite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o kedar_n and_o nebaioth_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n abound_v in_o flock_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o multitude_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o type_n this_o again_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o nation_n supply_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n abundant_o with_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v zealous_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o contribute_v abundant_o of_o their_o substance_n thereto_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o their_o legal_a service_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n that_o be_v their_o service_n shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o type_n his_o glorious_a house_n the_o temple_n build_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v appear_v often_o with_o great_a glory_n now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o glorious_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o god_n do_v many_o way_n glorify_v but_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 9_o ver._n 8._o who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n some_o think_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o above_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o regard_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v flock_v into_o zion_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 49.21_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n unknown_a such_o as_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n that_o be_v the_o locker_n where_o they_o make_v their_o several_a nest_n and_o breed_v their_o young_a one_o or_o rather_o the_o loover-hole_n in_o the_o turret_n or_o top_n of_o the_o dove-house_n whereby_o they_o fly_v into_o it_o now_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o cloud_n to_o imply_v their_o come_n in_o from_o remote_a country_n because_o cloud_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v in_o of_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n because_o as_o dove_n do_v usual_o fly_v home_o when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o bird_n of_o prey_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n but_o questionless_a the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o with_o what_o eagerness_n cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o likewise_o in_o what_o multitude_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o huge_a flight_n of_o dove_n that_o cover_v the_o air_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o sometime_o will_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 9_o sure_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o remote_a island_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n sure_o the_o isle_n wait_v for_o i_o that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v earnest_o long_a to_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o reconcile_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o come_v in_o flock_v to_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 42.4_o and_o 51.5_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o first_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tarshish_n famous_a above_o other_o for_o ship_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o that_o be_v thy_o child_n o_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 49.22_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o have_v profane_v and_o tread_v down_o god_n sanctuary_n do_v here_o beg_v of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n begin_v for_o 7._o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v sudden_o and_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o rend_v the_o heaven_n all_o asunder_o before_o thou_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v may_v be_v melt_v and_o so_o flow_v away_o like_a water_n or_o melt_v wax_n where_o by_o melt_v the_o mountain_n may_v be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o destroy_n and_o overturning_a the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.5_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o all_o be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n in_o that_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o mountain_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.4_o and_o so_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n people_n here_o may_v be_v that_o in_o deliver_v they_o now_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o some_o such_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o concern_v god_n rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o proud_a sinner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o his_o redemption_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o god_n people_n desire_v that_o at_o god_n appear_v for_o they_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o and_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o god_n cause_v the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o be_v note_v before_o namely_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o a_o melt_a fire_n which_o use_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a burn_v to_o wit_n the_o wood_n and_o coles_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o or_o burn_v or_o melt_v metal_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_z as_o when_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n hang_v over_o it_o to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.12_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o now_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n presence_n ver._n 3._o when_o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o our_o forefather_n do_v never_o expect_v thou_o will_v have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o seem_v when_o do_v above_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v then_o for_o they_o that_o which_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n of_o thou_o and_o now_o by_o these_o terrible_a thing_n do_v former_o for_o their_o progenitor_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v all_o those_o stupendous_a miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o since_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o former_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a again_o for_o they_o when_o they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o ver._n 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o do_v intend_v and_o determine_v beforehand_o to_o do_v they_o do_v ever_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v or_o comprehend_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v patient_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v never_o humane_a ear_n or_o eye_n that_o ever_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o god_n beside_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v or_o prepare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v encourage_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v former_o do_v such_o unheard_a of_o such_o unseen_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o by_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v those_o terrible_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o say_v concern_v those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4.32_o 33_o 34._o for_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o none_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n which_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n some_o understand_v the_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o poople_n but_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v even_o from_o god_n own_o people_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n see_v the_o like_a note_v psal_n 19.4_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n though_o they_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o wonder_n former_o wrought_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o those_o that_o do_v joyful_o and_o
babylon_n for_o this_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v be_v primary_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n but_o yet_o some_o extend_v the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o that_o holy_a seed_n that_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o quite_o contrary_a or_o whereas_o you_o hope_v to_o leave_v a_o name_n of_o great_a renown_n behind_o you_o instead_o hereof_o when_o you_o be_v go_v you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v any_o body_n they_o shall_v instance_n in_o you_o say_v may_v thou_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v curse_v that_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 29.22_o and_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o like_o zedekiah_n and_o like_o ahab_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o and_o numb_a 5.21_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v thou_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o jew_n but_o christian_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o name_n in_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o rather_o in_o blessing_n or_o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 62.4_o ver._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o faithful_a god_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o that_o comfort_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o shall_v wish_v it_o of_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v that_o after_o that_o in_o that_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o general_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n over_o man_n shall_v only_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o idol_n god_n and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap_n 19.18_o because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v because_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o people_n former_a trouble_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 54_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o shall_v quite_o take_v they_o away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o see_v my_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n the_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v so_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n therefore_o they_o shall_v own_v and_o worship_n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n be_v forget_v and_o hide_v from_o god_n eye_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n of_o their_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v partly_o by_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o complete_o by_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o ver._n 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n create_v this_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n a_o wonderful_a change_n be_v then_o make_v when_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rebuilt_a the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o their_o temple_n therein_o it_o may_v be_v well_o then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v then_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o cloudy_a and_o frown_a as_o before_o but_o clear_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a and_o desert_n as_o before_o but_o fruitful_a and_o well_o inhabit_a but_o yet_o more_o full_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o far_o more_o wonderful_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o then_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n ordinance_n worship_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o god_n people_n thâ—re_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a yea_o and_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n call_v therefore_o act_v 3.21_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o former_a trouble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o else_o rather_o of_o former_a time_n or_o former_a mercy_n the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gospel_n day_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o mind_v or_o think_v on_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.18_o ver._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n that_o be_v i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v yield_v they_o matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o rejoice_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v either_o as_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n press_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v joyful_a god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o people_n joy_n or_o else_o as_o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o even_o god_n also_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o it_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v
in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o weep_a and_o cry_v among_o they_o as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.19_o and_o 54.9_o and_o 60.18_o but_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o eminent_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v here_o even_o in_o their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o eternal_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v lose_v and_o likewise_o of_o their_o complete_a freedom_n from_o all_o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o ver._n 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n that_o have_v indeed_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o more_o be_v say_v for_o they_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o for_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n here_o promise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o among_o they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o vain_a and_o boyish_a as_o there_o have_v be_v their_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o prudence_n and_o gravity_n as_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n full_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o such_o as_o have_v every_o way_n carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v their_o year_n nay_o far_o even_o the_o child_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 6.3_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v old_a be_v yet_o void_a of_o save_a knowledge_n that_o live_v vain_o and_o sinful_o like_o old_a boy_n or_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a or_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n that_o man_n that_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o understanding_n and_o manner_n be_v term_v child_n and_o babe_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o or_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o which_o estate_n without_o decay_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4.12.16_o or_o 3._o that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o weakness_n of_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n nor_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o flourish_a child_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o old_a man_n in_o youthful_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o as_o for_o old_a sinner_n unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a person_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a estate_n but_o certain_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v fair_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o verse_n questionless_a it_o be_v long_a life_n which_o be_v here_o among_o other_o blessing_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o full_a time_n which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v like_a to_o reach_v and_o which_o other_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o constitution_n do_v usual_o attain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o from_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n that_o be_v there_o shâ—â—l_v not_o hereafter_o go_v out_o or_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n any_o that_o be_v but_o infant_n or_o child_n for_o day_n but_o be_v healthful_a and_o strong_a they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o their_o full_a stint_n of_o year_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v to_o the_o full_a period_n of_o his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n peâ—ple_n if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a life_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v both_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o ver._n 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o together_o with_o long_a life_n peâ—ce_n be_v promise_v but_o here_o still_o under_o temporal_a many_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n ver._n 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n import_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bereave_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 62.8_o 9_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o oppressor_n too_o mighty_a for_o they_o nor_o by_o be_v force_v through_o extreme_a poverty_n â—o_o make_v they_o away_o buâ—_n likewise_o principal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o plant_v mere_o for_o posterity_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o appear_v evidenâ—â—â—_n both_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v like_v many_o long-lived_a tree_n live_v many_o year_n as_o namely_o the_o oak_n the_o elm_n the_o palm_n tree_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 92_o 12._o and_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o their_o life_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 128.2_o ver._n 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o not_o live_v to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n by_o what_o they_o have_v build_v or_o plant_v ver_fw-la 22._o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.30_o nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o child_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o war_n lest_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o make_v slave_n or_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sweep_v away_o by_o that_o devour_a sickness_n or_o as_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o misery_n befall_v their_o child_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o sad_a calamity_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o grief_n and_o trouble_n as_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n peaceable_o so_o their_o child_n too_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o prosperous_o so_o shall_v their_o child_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_z their_z off_z spring_n with_o they_o that_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o genuine_a child_n of_o those_o holy_a servant_n of_o of_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o be_v before_o they_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v only_o purpose_v to_o pray_v or_o desire_v a_o mercy_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o least_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o prayer_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n or_o supply_v the_o drift_n of_o
the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o that_o food_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o hurt_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o the_o suck_v child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o do_v here_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a footstool_n for_o i_o where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v see_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n falsehearted_a towards_o god_n and_o whole_o regardless_o of_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_v much_o in_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o those_o wall_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o or_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o forsake_v they_o or_o this_o his_o dwell_a place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v show_v they_o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o any_o house_n can_v be_v build_v that_o shall_v hold_v or_o contain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v or_o be_v please_v with_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v stephen_n cite_v this_o place_n act_v 7.48_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v only_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mere_a outward_a pomp_n of_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o yea_o and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o under_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o temple-service_n shall_v be_v utter_o abbrogated_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.21_o ver._n 2._o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v have_v their_o be_v or_o they_o have_v consist_v col._n 1.17_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o my_o hand_n by_o be_v uphold_v by_o my_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o need_v not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o house_n sure_o he_o that_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n need_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.11_o 12._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n and_o out_o of_o my_o tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o he_o or_o as_o to_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.15_o and_o psal_n 51.16_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o be_v that_o fear_v i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o i_o have_v command_v he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o high_a and_o all_o sufficient_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o these_o poor_a humble_a one_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o ver._n 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v yea_o and_o because_o the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v there_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o this_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o srcrifice_v ox_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n according_a to_o god_n law_n they_o do_v also_o sacriâ—ce_n to_o their_o idol-god_n man_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n be_v best_a render_v with_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n unacceptable_a but_o even_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n to_o wit_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o i_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o his_o kill_v a_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o unclean_a creature_n that_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o always_o also_o esteem_v base_a and_o vile_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o unclean_a beast_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n treasury_n leu._n 27.11_o there_o be_v express_v order_n that_o no_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.8_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n creature_n so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v leu._n 11.7_o 8._o much_o less_o may_v they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v praise_v it_o or_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o know_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o i_o command_v they_o where_o by_o their_o own_o way_n may_v be_v particular_o mean_v their_o will-worship_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o general_o their_o sinful_a wicked_a way_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v and_o
their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o dangrous_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o must_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n and_o so_o continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o devour_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o terror_n wherewith_o these_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v surprise_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o fright_v be_v not_o simple_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v wherever_o they_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o break_v forth_o and_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o their_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v before_o consume_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o apprehend_v it_o will_v now_o likewise_o devour_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v without_o fear_n dwell_v with_o this_o fire_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o these_o sinner_n fear_v will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o their_o complaint_n they_o charge_v all_o their_o danger_n upon_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o reject_v they_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o heaâ—ing_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o life_n or_o livelihood_n of_o his_o brethren_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o evil_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a himself_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v return_v to_o that_o doleful_a exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a distrustful_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a righteous_a life_n may_v safe_o dwell_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o they_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o upon_o god_n severity_n a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o fearless_a as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o some_o impregnable_a fort_n build_v upon_o inaccessible_a rock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o munition_n of_o rock_n to_o he_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 17._o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o far_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o crouch_v to_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o beg_v condition_n of_o peace_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v only_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o and_o at_o last_o besiege_v by_o his_o force_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o when_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o yet_o shall_v he_o afterward_o reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v former_o to_o wit_n after_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o bring_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o they_o that_o be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o besieger_n be_v all_o destroy_v they_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o go_v abroad_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o travel_v peaceable_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o if_o their_o occasion_n do_v so_o require_v into_o foreign_a country_n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ambassador_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o the_o bring_n of_o foreign_a country_n under_o his_o dominion_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o country_n a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v very_o hardly_o bear_v either_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o shebna_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap_n 22.15_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n who_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o land_n a_o far_o off_o it_o no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v hang_v up_o between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o that_o be_v full_o verify_v chap._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o afterward_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v see_v this_o their_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v great_a
glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n of_o rest_n which_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 18._o thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v perplex_v whilst_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v block_v up_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n hereof_o purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n to_z wit_n that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o danger_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v continual_o run_v upon_o those_o thing_n the_o thought_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o namely_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o think_v of_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o tax_n that_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v add_v to_o represent_v the_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o of_o these_o exactor_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o peel_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n to_o wit_n the_o officer_n that_o keep_v the_o roul_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v the_o tribute_n or_o tax_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n that_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o stately_a house_n he_o may_v set_v the_o great_a tax_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o muse_v with_o themselves_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n they_o have_v neither_o soldier_n to_o muster_v nor_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o fort_n fit_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o muster-master_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n or_o paymaster_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o pull_v down_o some_o and_o fortify_v other_o the_o city_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o defensible_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.10_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o of_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n after_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v former_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v often_o with_o some_o contentment_n sit_v meditate_v on_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o those_o time_n of_o thy_o distress_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o and_o according_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o despair_a speech_n they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v with_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o they_o or_o else_o as_o a_o insultation_n over_o those_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o while_n since_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o muster-master_n and_o your_o paymaster_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o engineer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o order_n may_v be_v give_v against_o which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n their_o battery_n may_v be_v make_v or_o what_o tower_n or_o gallery_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o assault_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n they_o be_v all_o now_o go_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o least_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o ver._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o fierce_a people_n the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v destroy_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o return_v any_o more_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.11_o and_o psal_n 81.5_o ver._n 20._o look_v upon_o zion_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n assure_v the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o city_n look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v former_o therein_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n as_o other_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a place_n that_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v take_v down_o yet_o through_o god_n protection_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o 69._o and_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v that_o therein_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_o settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a zion_n be_v remove_v lam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o continue_a city_n ver._n 21._o but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v though_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o great_a river_n as_o babylon_n and_o niniveh_n and_o many_o other_o city_n be_v but_o have_v only_o a_o small_a brook_n or_o two_o for_o the_o water_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o preservation_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o wâ—ll_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o such_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n secure_v we_o so_o that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v come_v at_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o yea_o whereas_o such_o great_a river_n that_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o great_a defence_n to_o city_n have_v yet_o this_o discommodity_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o ship_n do_v usual_o
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
rest_n upon_o god_n even_o against_o all_o opposition_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o in_o their_o way_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 103.5_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a that_o be_v though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v never_o so_o long_o delay_v and_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o much_o discouragement_n yet_o rest_v confident_o upon_o god_n they_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o courageous_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o chap._n xli_o verse_n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n etc._n etc._n so_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o transmarine_a country_n be_v call_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o what_o confidence_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v they_o and_o do_v here_o again_o assure_v they_o of_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o type_n and_o what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fear_v that_o any_o power_n of_o that_o heathen_a people_n or_o their_o idol-god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v god_n of_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o thus_o still_o also_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v covert_o forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o to_o their_o idolatry_n now_o according_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 4._o challenge_v all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a debate_n with_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n as_o they_o have_v often_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n which_o none_o of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o very_o just_a ground_n why_o his_o people_n shall_v quiet_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o without_o fear_v anything_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o therein_o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o let_v the_o people_n renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v let_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.31_o let_v they_o come_v near_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o be_v let_v they_o except_v what_o they_o can_v against_o what_o i_o say_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o idol-god_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o let_v we_o come_v near_o together_o to_o judgement_n that_o be_v let_v we_o with_o fair_a and_o equal_a term_n on_o both_o side_n debate_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v and_o thus_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o ver._n 2._o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n abraham_n who_o god_n call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n raise_v his_o heart_n effectual_o to_o detest_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o ready_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o go_v to_o the_o country_n whereto_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o and_o who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n because_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n gen._n 15.6_o he_o do_v afterward_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_o righteous_a man_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o by_o the_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n whithersoever_o he_o will_v lead_v he_o not_o know_v at_o all_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v even_o as_o servant_n be_v bid_v follow_v their_o master_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o afterward_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v he_o give_v the_o nation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o rule_v over_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o vanquish_a they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 40.10_o he_o give_v they_o as_o the_o dust_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o as_o drive_v stubble_n to_o his_o bow_n that_o be_v he_o do_v as_o easy_o rout_n and_o subdue_v they_o as_o dust_n or_o stubble_n be_v drive_v away_o or_o scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v though_o more_o especial_o of_o abraham_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o victory_n of_o he_o over_o the_o four_o king_n that_o have_v plunder_v sodom_n see_v gen._n 14.14_o yet_o inclusive_o also_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o many_o king_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v with_o what_o assure_a confidence_n the_o jew_n at_o present_a may_v rely_v upon_o their_o god_n and_o how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n or_o their_o idol-god_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o so_o for_o his_o posterity_n successive_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n do_v this_o or_o which_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v abraham_n posterity_n question_v the_o deliverance_n promise_v they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n god_n carry_v he_o safe_o through_o many_o danger_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o do_v afterward_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o you_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o chaldea_n why_o may_v not_o god_n do_v the_o same_o for_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o cyrus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v persia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v style_v the_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v just_o and_o faithful_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n and_o set_v god_n people_n free_a and_o send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a as_o he_o be_v call_v act._n 3.14_o and_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v many_o nation_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n concern_v abraham_n i_o conceive_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a only_a christ_n may_v be_v include_v in_o abraham_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o come_v ver._n 3._o he_o pursue_v they_o and_o pass_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n before_o mention_v with_o safety_n and_o success_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n or_o damage_n to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n gen._n 14.15_o even_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o go_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o remote_a country_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o their_o way_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o posterity_n may_v also_o be_v include_v see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 4._o who_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o before_o mention_v concern_v abraham_n and_o his_o child_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o follow_v call_v the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v who_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n make_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.17_o express_v thus_o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o among_o other_o the_o posterity_n of_o